oblige_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o due_a homage_n and_o divine_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o bold_a impostor_n silence_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o high_a pretension_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o such_o a_o family_n who_o inscription_n must_v be_v love_n who_o with_o this_o family_n of_o he_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n already_o busy_a in_o their_o office_n of_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o injudicious_a if_o not_o malicious_a in_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o family_n of_o love_n beside_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o usurp_v that_o badge_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v win_v by_o another_o in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v what_o have_v this_o h._n n._n do_v to_o merit_v this_o title_n more_o than_o in_o scribble_a many_o fanatical_a rhapsody_n of_o unsound_a language_n abusive_o borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o supplant_n the_o end_n by_o his_o wicked_a elusion_n and_o vain_a allegorical_a evasion_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o begin_v a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v yet_o treacherous_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o sadducisme_n epicurism_n and_o atheism_n this_o voluminous_a enthusiasm_n of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crimson_a habiliment_n be_v all_o i_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o contestation_n or_o competition_n with_o the_o true_a master_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o follower_n 6._o i_o must_v confess_v our_o saviour_n compile_v no_o book_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pedantry_n below_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o that_o short_a sentence_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o be_v worth_a million_o of_o volume_n though_o write_v with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a eloquence_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o orator_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v any_o gay_a clothes_n but_o when_o by_o force_n the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v a_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o indespight_n and_o mockery_n nor_o be_v he_o resplendent_a in_o any_o colour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o die_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a passion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o scourge_v when_o out_o of_o agony_n of_o mind_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lance_n let_v blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unsupportable_a torment_n this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o no_o demerit_n of_o he_o for_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o factious_a impostor_n or_o open_a evil_a doer_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o bitter_a passion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o any_o author_n or_o pretend_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a love_n indeed_o comparable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v this_o unparalleled_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6._o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 1._o harken_v therefore_o to_o i_o yet_o that_o will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v dig_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o blood_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n who_o spouse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n acknowledge_v your_o original_n and_o recount_v with_o yourselves_o the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n even_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n imaginable_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v up_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o bitter_a faction_n and_o persecution_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n have_v invade_v that_o title_n which_o she_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v either_o refuse_v or_o forfeit_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apologise_v for_o either_o the_o fond_a opinion_n or_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o christendom_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n that_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognoscence_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o live_a member_n indeed_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o last_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o inheritance_n entail_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o many_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n i_o be_v a_o glean_v out_o some_o to_o present_v you_o withal_o for_o a_o evidence_n how_o serious_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o sufficient_a in_o the_o urge_n of_o his_o indispensable_a duty_n we_o go_v on_o therefore_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v these_o follow_a place_n galat._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_n baptise_v or_o rebaptise_v or_o any_o external_a ceremony_n be_v without_o this_o true_a faith_n who_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v love_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o after_o v_o 13_o 14._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o this_o law_n of_o love_n be_v so_o careful_o describe_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o title_n to_o lust_n and_o libertinisme_n be_v plain_o exclude_v against_o such_o as_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o love_n and_o be_v but_o libertine_n at_o the_o bottom_n which_o caution_n also_o be_v very_o sober_o and_o prudent_o put_v in_o by_o s._n john_n ep._n 1._o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o love_n which_o saint_n john_n exhort_v to_o so_o copious_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o love_n pure_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v he_o do_v practice_v unless_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o even_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
it_o most_o consist_v of_o namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o show_v how_o express_o and_o particular_o urgent_a the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o three_o grace_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o make_v a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o virtue_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o matth._n 5._o v._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o same_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o place_n be_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whenas_o pride_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o perpetual_a discontent_n and_o impatiency_n beside_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o the_o almighty_a shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o to_o gall_v wound_n and_o vex_v the_o very_a hackstock_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o misfortune_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o easy_a place_n as_o i_o allege_v but_o mere_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o that_o testify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o our_o saviour_n again_o matth._n 11._o entitle_v those_o virtue_n especial_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o matth._n 18._o christ_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o which_o passage_n be_v insinuate_v that_o useless_a and_o pompous_a honour_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n office_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o another_o it_o must_v be_v also_o more_o serviceable_a especial_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o matth._n 23._o where_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v tax_v for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n but_o â—â—_o not_o you_o call_v we_o rabbi_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o we_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v we_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o grot._n servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o hitherto_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o very_o full_o in_o who_o footstep_n the_o apostle_n also_o insist_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o eph._n 4._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o titus_n 3_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v as_o well_o with_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o with_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o superior_n thus_o express_o do_v the_o gospel_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v christian_a love_n or_o charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o motto_n of_o his_o church_n the_o symbolum_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o indeed_o out_o of_o moses_n of_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o precept_n as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v this_o of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o it_o reach_v at_o be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v i_o now_o afresh_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v yet_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v your_o life_n down_o one_o for_o another_o if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v more_o express_a chap._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o do_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a specimen_fw-la of_o true_a love_n indeed_o and_o the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o our_o love_v both_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o which_o thing_n while_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v upon_o the_o gross_a imposture_n of_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o give_v no_o sound_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o love_n as_o may_v be_v deem_v
power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot_n already_o 242_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 247_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4_o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 255_o chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o bâ—ing_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n therein_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 258_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n learned_a be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o presiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o tâ—kes_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 262_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morâ—al_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 271_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o
heaven_n while_o he_o be_v such_o this_o murderous_a disposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o love_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o regeneration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n in_o we_o against_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o life_n in_o we_o wherefore_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n mede_n can_v be_v make_v harsh_a or_o odious_a by_o the_o opposer_n surmise_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v though_o of_o the_o papal_a denomination_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o incapacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o the_o other_o there_o want_v no_o apocalypse_n to_o reveal_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v a_o more_o uncharitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o which_o promise_v they_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charity_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v profess_o persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o innocent_a nay_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v reply_v same_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o true_a holiness_n if_o not_o to_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o solifidianisme_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o utter_a insensibility_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o inevitable_a damnation_n of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o man_n providence_n determine_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o romanist_n either_o censure_v all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n or_o in_o their_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o article_n of_o their_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n possible_o avoid_v it_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o undertake_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-ended_n preface_n to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_a i_o shall_v return_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o solifidian_o nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n inconsistent_a with_o either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o then_o second_o they_o that_o do_v do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o low-bell_n man_n into_o their_o own_o error_n by_o either_o uncharitable_a censuring_n or_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o become_v incorrigible_a themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o and_o advantageous_o propose_v three_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o manage_v with_o that_o meditate_a craft_n and_o design_n as_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n church_n they_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o serve_v some_o avaritious_a or_o ambitious_a end_n but_o fall_v into_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o chance_n upon_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o look_v upon_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v puzzle_v contemplative_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o four_a and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o argumentative_a conclusion_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v from_o the_o corruption_n they_o contract_v under_o the_o mother_n of_o apostasy_n which_o main_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o add_v the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o infallible_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v still_o romanize_v and_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o into_o a_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a apostolic_a purity_n exhibit_v nothing_o for_o fundamental_o but_o what_o be_v express_o so_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n which_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o also_o their_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n righteousness_n 28._o as_o for_o that_o abusable_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o ordinary_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n most_o of_o all_o build_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o well-meaning_a and_o piously-disposed_n person_n may_v also_o heedless_o take_v up_o the_o form_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v not_o misconstrue_v it_o nor_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o free_a and_o faithful_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o danger_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o overmuch_o idolised_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v i_o mean_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a phrase_n if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n both_o concern_v this_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o here_o or_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o these_o deprivement_n be_v the_o result_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v which_o be_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o comprise_v therein_o then_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v define_v and_o whether_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o imputative_a sense_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o righteousness_n we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v with_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o real_o keep_v we_o suppose_v from_o envy_n from_o drunkenness_n from_o adultery_n and_o make_v we_o charitable_a sober_a and_o chaste_a it_o be_v not_o then_o imputative_a but_o inherent_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o phrase_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o distinct_a article_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o true_a and_o useful_a sense_n distinct_a therefrom_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v any_o that_o be_v not_o very_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o loathsome_a and_o pestilential_a error_n of_o antinomianisme_n but_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o sagacious_a if_o there_o may_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o do_v easy_o insinuate_v to_o overmany_a a_o needlesness_n of_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a we_o be_v so_o warm_o secure_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o and_o do_v omit_v such_o circumstance_n
themselves_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o to_o one_o another_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o mutual_a right_n seem_v enormous_o harsh_a and_o unchristian_a for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o god_n so_o well_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o persecute_a of_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o persecutor_n will_v promote_v as_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o unwarrantable_a a_o action_n be_v it_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a injury_n for_o a_o uncertain_a conceit_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n and_o brawl_n about_o it_o but_o the_o depretiate_a of_o humane_a device_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o true_a sanctity_n that_o mask_n of_o hyprocrisie_n patch_v up_o of_o empty_a opinion_n and_o formality_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v tear_v off_o and_o leave_v the_o face_n bare_a that_o their_o complexion_n may_v be_v more_o discernible_a how_o pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v or_o how_o unsound_a cadaverous_a and_o deform_a and_o last_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o dissent_n in_o the_o nonfundamentals_a of_o religion_n be_v real_o a_o great_a ornament_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o most_o exact_a uniformity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n or_o exercise_v of_o charity_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o make_v the_o church_n as_o uniform_a as_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o true_a christian_a love_n can_v once_o get_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v undertake_v for_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o spirit_v thereby_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o oftentate_n his_o sanctimony_n by_o a_o pretend_a queziness_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a discernment_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o godliness_n than_o other_o have_v but_o whatever_o a_o good_a round_a force_n will_v urge_v he_o to_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o comply_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v under_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o church_n ever_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o her_o child_n what_o be_v either_o false_a or_o useless_a for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v once_o imbue_v with_o that_o divine_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n h._n m._n from_o my_o study_n at_o christ_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n june_n 12._o 1660._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o main_a property_n of_o a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o first_o property_n obscurity_n 3._o the_o second_o intelligibleness_n 4._o the_o three_o truth_n 5._o the_o four_o usefulness_n 6._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n 7._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 1._o every_o legitimate_a mystery_n comprehend_v in_o it_o at_o least_o these_o four_o property_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n first_o competent_o obscure_a recondite_v and_o abstruse_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o utter_o hide_v and_o intricate_a but_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n intelligible_a three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a or_o idle_a speculation_n but_o a_o truth_n very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a we_o may_v well_o add_v also_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n 2._o this_o obscurity_n and_o abstruseness_n make_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n more_o solemn_a and_o venerable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o hide_v it_o also_o from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o critic_n have_v derive_v mysterium_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v which_o be_v well_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o other_o with_o more_o judgement_n in_o grammar_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n and_o fetch_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o unmeet_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n expound_v mysterium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n wonderful_a unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o or_o rash_o communicate_v to_o other_o 3._o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o unintelligible_a wherefore_o intelligibleness_n add_v this_o further_a requisite_a also_o to_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o thereby_o become_v communicable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o etymologist_n give_v also_o this_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o divine_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o party_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v hence_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysta_fw-la a_o scholar_n or_o commencer_n in_o divine_a mystery_n one_o that_o be_v more_o slight_o imbue_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o more_o firm_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v but_o obscure_o apprehend_v before_o from_o which_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v there_o necessary_o arise_v a_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n of_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o see_v be_v believe_v 5._o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a dry_a belief_n without_o any_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o very_o concern_o useful_a and_o profitable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o do_v not_o imply_v yet_o another_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n initiation_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o usefulness_n whereof_o a_o platonist_n admirable_o well_o describe_v not_o without_o a_o verbal_a allusion_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o will_v render_v it_o in_o our_o more_o familiar_a language_n sound_v thus_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n of_o all_o religious_a mystery_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o fall_v man_n into_o his_o pristine_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o that_o high_a station_n which_o he_o then_o first_o forsake_v when_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a 6._o wherefore_o not_o to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o the_o threshold_n we_o conclude_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n measurable_o abstruse_a whereby_o it_o become_v more_o venerable_a but_o yet_o intelligible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v communicable_a and_o
therefore_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o alike_o prone_a to_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n and_o recover_v he_o to_o obedience_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o declare_v their_o pardon_n as_o may_v show_v their_o high_a dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o win_v most_o upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o move_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o serious_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a complotment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o a_o great_a engine_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o law_n that_o thus_o redeem_v we_o and_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o head_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o his_o paternal_a right_n the_o first_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o pardon_v this_o pacification_n be_v natural_o direct_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v some_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o prone_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o encourage_v man_n to_o rebellion_n shall_v plot_v with_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n when_o yet_o the_o son_n disrelish_v the_o crime_n of_o he_o he_o intercede_v for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n save_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o great_a agony_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o of_o far_o high_a consequence_n but_o that_o such_o a_o intercession_n and_o pacification_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o solitary_a scene_n of_o one_o person_n be_v impossible_a 5._o wherefore_o the_o deny_v of_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n seem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o fanatical_a piece_n of_o magnificency_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n who_o will_v make_v their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v they_o true_o god_n and_o divine_a adoration_n will_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o either_o of_o which_o confound_v or_o destroy_v our_o religion_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o with_o the_o divinity_n i_o have_v intimate_v it_o before_o in_o one_o the_o divinity_n be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la in_o the_o other_o but_o forma_fw-la assistens_fw-la in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o lux_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la lucido_fw-la in_o the_o other_o as_o lumen_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la diaphano_fw-la the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o divinity_n in_o his_o member_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o air_n 6._o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o due_a distance_n be_v keep_v which_o some_o saucy_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o observe_v there_o be_v yet_o scope_n and_o encouragement_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v full_a as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v i_o be_o sure_a far_o better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o ordinary_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v swell_v with_o great_a tumour_n and_o turgency_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o mind_n fill_v with_o more_o vain_a phantasye_n and_o exorbitant_a lunacye_n whenas_o the_o other_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o with_o less_o noise_n live_v more_o honest_o but_o that_o no_o less_o union_n with_o god_n then_o real_a and_o physical_a deification_n must_v make_v they_o good_a be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o pride_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o intellectual_n for_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o create_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o the_o most_o unblamable_a pitch_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n dependency_n upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n faith_n temperance_n and_o holiness_n without_o be_v any_o more_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o union_n of_o any_o true_a christian_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o bold_a useless_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o we_o have_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disapprove_v of_o those_o frivolous_a slander_n and_o cavil_n that_o will_v brand_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o paganism_n but_o high_o magnify_v and_o humble_o adore_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o warm_a and_o be_v so_o careful_o polish_v by_o those_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o main_n use_v thereof_o or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o holy_a sage_n of_o old_a in_o either_o egypt_n or_o judaea_n from_o whence_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v it_o and_o prepare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v take_v foothold_a to_o a_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o elsewhere_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_v propound_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o operation_n and_o sense_n of_o joy_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad._n which_o article_n i_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o true_a though_o not_o so_o indispensable_a as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o exceed_v convenient_a to_o be_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a abater_n to_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v dodge_v and_o put_v off_o by_o a_o long_a senseless_a and_o comfortless_a sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o sod_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n beside_o a_o indulgence_n to_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heartlesness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o intermit_v the_o function_n of_o life_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v at_o last_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sottish_a mistrust_n of_o ever_o be_v awake_v and_o make_v she_o conclude_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o narrow_a verge_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o david_n george_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n do_v who_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o many_o wife_n then_o with_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o promise_v such_o pleasure_n as_o may_v not_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o flesh._n 2._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o such_o vain_a fanatic_n but_o with_o severely-devoted_n son_n of_o
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
other_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n i_o mean_v their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la or_o rather_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v mediator_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o betwixt_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o men._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o symposion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n intermingle_v not_o himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o and_o express_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n that_o man_n make_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o they_o reward_n and_o injunction_n which_o they_o communicate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o plato_n opinion_n alone_o but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n as_o of_o zoroaster_n thales_n pythagoras_n celsus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rude_a american_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o zemes_n be_v no_o other_o than_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o peter_n martyr_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o decad_n lib._n 9_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v note_v and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n happy_a who_o have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genius_n as_o xenocrates_n say_v that_o be_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o man_n daemon_n or_o genius_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o philo_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o hesiod_n out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n but_o soul_n that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o from_o generation_n and_o be_v for_o the_o future_a free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o body_n become_v daemon_n careful_a inspectour_n over_o mankind_n according_a to_o hesiod_n from_o whence_o haply_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la 3._o and_o plutarch_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o hesiod_n opinion_n that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n become_v daemon_n or_o genii_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v observer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v abettor_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o act_n as_o old_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o more_o youthful_a sport_n love_v to_o set_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o their_o game_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n endeavour_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genii_n be_v nought_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o be_v occupy_v muchwhat_a in_o such_o employment_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o humanity_n &_o love_n to_o mankind_n will_v prove_v good_a genii_n &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o free_a and_o universal_a that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o general_a inspection_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v they_o but_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o answerable_a to_o that_o noble_a dear_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o themselves_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o taste_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o kindly_a mediator_n and_o negotiatour_n in_o our_o affair_n so_o reasonable_a be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o their_o genii_n but_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o rash_a they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n thereunto_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o view_n be_v their_o hero_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o special_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n impregnate_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o woman_n impregnate_v by_o some_o god_n from_o whence_o plato_n will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o hero_n be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o mortal_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o aeneas_n as_o antiquity_n have_v conceit_v who_o be_v beget_v on_o venus_n by_o anchises_n and_o of_o achilles_n the_o son_n of_o thetis_n by_o peleus_n but_o that_o goddess_n that_o be_v spirit_n sustein_v the_o person_n of_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n though_o there_o be_v pretend_v true_a story_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a 2._o but_o that_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n which_o antiquity_n call_v god_n may_v impregnate_n woman_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a and_o most_o of_o your_o hero_n have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o be_v certain_a by-blow_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o several_a woman_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v hercules_n upon_o alcmene_n pelasgus_n of_o niobe_n sarpedon_n of_o laodamia_n dardanus_n of_o electra_n amphion_n of_o antiope_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n of_o europa_n of_o leda_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o perseus_n of_o danae_n his_o four_o last_o adultery_n be_v handsome_o comprise_v in_o a_o distich_n by_o the_o epigrammatist_n with_o the_o fashion_n or_o fraud_n he_o
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
believe_v any_o other_o service_n or_o information_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n 14.1_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o understanding_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o else_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o sect._n 13._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n concern_v who_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o those_o elder_n will_v approve_v and_o advise_v thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a simple_a lamb_n catch_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v quite_o away_o without_o recovery_n into_o the_o thick_a and_o remote_a wood_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o den_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o this_o white_a wolf_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n heart-melting_a insinuation_n soft-soothing_a language_n that_o be_v oil_v and_o perfume_v with_o nothing_o but_o love_n first_o entice_v the_o little_a one_o after_o who_o his_o mouth_n most_o of_o all_o water_n to_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v by_o intercept_n all_o aid_n that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v administer_v give_v they_o such_o hard_a language_n as_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v the_o civil_a aspersion_n he_o bestow_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o magnify_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n above_o whatever_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o above_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o indeed_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n until_o moses_n be_v the_o forefront_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 37._o and_o that_o moses_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n set_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n by_o repentance_n to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 3_o wherein_o as_o he_o boast_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o life_n the_o completion_n of_o all_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_v the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n he_o call_v also_o this_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o also_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o holiday_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o time_n beyond_o eternity_n 5._o again_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o set_v himself_o high_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a service_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affectation_n of_o which_o office_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n david_n george_n as_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o enthusiast_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o lesser_a encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o his_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v that_o new_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v abundant_a in_o clearness_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a joy_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o right-perfection_n we_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o god_n 3._o behold_v present_o in_o this_o day_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o godly_a majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o perfect_a clearness_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n what_o therefore_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o than_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o what_o great_a person_n can_v there_o be_v then_o he_o who_o set_v so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o pomp_n which_o he_o set_v out_o 6._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o he_o boast_v further_a that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o he_o the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o express_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 34._o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v man_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o his_o godhead_n to_o a_o live_a tabernacle_n a_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o to_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o how_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n there_o sit_v one_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o this_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o noble_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n that_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a peaceable_a prince_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v write_v 20.13_o elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n a_o true_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o execute_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o evangelium_fw-la cap._n 31._o sect_n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o place_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v this_o christ_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n for_o his_o life-time_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o endless_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o wild_a presumption_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n from_o heaven_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o equity_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
incarnation_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o passable_a and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o hereupon_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o christ_n assistance_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v yesterday_o to_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a be_v very_o rash_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 90._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o job_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o these_o new_a upstart_n interpreter_n 4._o but_o their_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a allegation_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v in_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o though_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o with_o other_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n nay_o have_v be_v something_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o certain_a boast_a themselves_o it_o seem_v at_o corinth_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o most_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o near_o renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o life_n or_o without_o this_o hebraisme_n it_o may_v be_v a_o oblique_a monition_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o then_o of_o a_o declaration_n concern_v himself_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o enforce_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n never_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o it_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o express_o retain_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n that_o die_v for_o all_o not_o kill_v by_o all_o as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v not_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n and_o verse_n 20_o he_o do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a meaning_n that_o exclude_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture-learned_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 1._o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v lay_v he_o aside_o whereby_o we_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n infer_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o certain_o such_o place_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n be_v all_o false_a whence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v hold_v false_a by_o this_o inspire_a communialty_n for_o these_o article_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o hen._n nicolas_n his_o family_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o walk_v without_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 15_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n or_o to_o institute_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o god-service_n or_o worship_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n and_o sect._n 17._o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 32._o there_o also_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o be_v in_o image_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o close_a book_n where_o his_o meaning_n be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 17._o for_o these_o figure_n he_o make_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o pass_v see_v hear_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o by_o this_o inspire_a minister_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n and_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o all_o become_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o assert_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o and_o he_o more_o abundant_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o scripture-learned_n understanding_n have_v not_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o small_a tittle_n thereof_o he_o may_v indeed_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v and_o seal_v before_o he_o in_o similitude_n image_n figure_n and_o parable_n where_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o great_a prophet_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
though_o the_o will_v appear_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o can_v do_v shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o true_a will_n and_o forge_v this_o to_o his_o damage_n whenas_o yet_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o for_o this_o may_v be_v feasable_a to_o burn_v a_o single_a write_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v suppress_v or_o make_v away_o with_o those_o first_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o write_n being_n so_o very_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o history_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o historian_n witness_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o attempt_n of_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o will_v multiply_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o few_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n they_o contain_v that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v transcript_n from_o their_o first_o original_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o only_a scruple_n that_o remain_v now_o be_v concern_v our_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n if_o we_o look_v at_o only_a such_o alteration_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o their_o write_n do_v now_o full_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v declare_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o and_o as_o for_o any_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o within_o which_o compass_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o adulterate_a those_o write_n if_o they_o will_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o those_o write_n being_n of_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o the_o transcription_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a the_o copy_n will_v be_v multiply_v almost_o equal_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o can_v read_v and_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o writ_n the_o transcription_n be_v make_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o certain_o christian_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n will_v keep_v off_o both_o chance_n and_o fraud_n from_o wrong_v so_o sacred_a write_n in_o any_o thing_n material_a and_o if_o not_o material_a what_o be_v they_o the_o worse_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a write_n will_v natural_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o mingle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a this_o presage_n for_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o we_o plain_o discover_v that_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o spurious_a or_o adulterate_a foist_v into_o the_o text._n the_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n also_o further_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o various_a reading_n a_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o late_a age_n oft_o he_o church_n and_o of_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o have_v to_o these_o record_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o embesell_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o still_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o last_o upon_o perusal_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o faction_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n this_o also_o ratify_v the_o truth_n we_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o daily_o peruse_v be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o or_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o both_o of_o that_o unsuspected_a integrity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o witness_n else_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o more_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n 3._o and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o his_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 5._o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v now_o more_o seasonable_o add_v some_o few_o character_n more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o it_o may_v just_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v discoverable_a therefrom_o in_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o many_o because_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v our_o design_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v consult_v other_o that_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o we_o shall_v only_o resume_v what_o we_o above_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n his_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o gospel_n plain_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v as_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v 2._o and_o first_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v gloss_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v matt._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o which_o episcopius_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o prediction_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n more_o admirable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o completion_n for_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o town_n of_o abode_n of_o either_o joseph_n or_o mary_n nor_o go_v they_o thither_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o augustus_n sure_o not_o without_o some_o special_a incitation_n from_o above_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o public_a record_n wherefore_o all_o
right_o either_o moral_a or_o divine_a only_o tumble_v out_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o swell_a word_n distort_a allegory_n and_o slight_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n intermingle_v they_o or_o strinkle_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o love_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n that_o urge_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o while_n will_v give_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o master_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o christianity_n must_v be_v super-annuated_n and_o all_o the_o devotionall_a homage_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o office_n silence_v his_o passion_n slight_v nay_o deride_v his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n anticipate_v and_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n misbelieved_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o present_a glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o enrichment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o may-game_n and_o morrice-dances_a of_o that_o sweet_a sect_n that_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whenas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o inform_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o pimp_n or_o second_v sardanapalus_n than_o a_o true_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n be_v infamous_a for_o have_v suspect_v female_n in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v splendid_o and_o delicious_o above_o his_o rank_n note_v for_o his_o crimson-satten_n doublet_n and_o other_o correspondent_a habiliment_n as_o also_o for_o his_o large_a looking-glass_n wherein_o he_o often_o contemplate_v his_o whole_a begod_v humanity_n and_o compose_v his_o long_a beard_n and_o stroke_v down_o his_o satin_n side_n may_v strut_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_a to_o his_o false_a imposture_n and_o last_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o women-scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a soft_a do_n not_o to_o say_v impure_a and_o obscene_a all_o which_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a nasuteness_n can_v but_o import_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v signify_v no_o other_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o animal_n though_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o love-mystery_n bear_v himself_o so_o aloft_o and_o be_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n that_o he_o can_v fancy_n himself_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o that_o apocalypticall_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o gospel_n of_o henry_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o universal_a as_o both_o man_n and_o brute_n 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o despise_v against_o the_o rebellious_a hypocrite_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v their_o hiding-place_n that_o this_o cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v 33._o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v infallible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o inspire_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hiding-place_n be_v most_o natural_o applicable_a to_o this_o skulk_a family_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_a allegory_n and_o cant_v term_n whereby_o they_o deal_v false_o with_o man_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fine_a mystical_a speech_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_a and_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o storm_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v those_o torrent_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o irresistible_a conviction_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o true-hearted_a follower_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o therefore_o o_o you_o conceitedly-inspired_n who_o fancy_n have_v blow_v you_o above_o gospel-dispensation_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o disunited_a sand_n and_o rot_a quagmire_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n the_o most_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n and_o of_o future_a happiness_n that_o ever_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o your_o guide_n a_o mere_a allegorical_a whistler_n a_o idol-puppet_n dress_v up_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n filch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o elude_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o most_o useful_a meaning_n thereof_o why_o have_v you_o forsake_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o deceivable_a conduct_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o whole_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rash_a and_o giddy_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o that_o only_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o plagiary_n as_o to_o offer_v you_o no_o ware_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o so_o poison_a and_o adulterate_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o to_o who_o so_o many_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o old_a so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v live_v give_v ample_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o indear_v evidence_n or_o argument_n have_v this_o mercer_n of_o amsterdam_n give_v you_o of_o true_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o you_o shall_v vaunt_v he_o so_o transcendent_a a_o mystagogus_fw-la in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o equalise_v he_o to_o nay_o exalt_v he_o above_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o live_v a_o lazy_a easy_a soft_a life_n as_o other_o rich_a shopkeeper_n do_v whenas_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v a_o hard_a asketick_a life_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o affliction_n also_o from_o without_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o these_o high_a fanatic_a pretender_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n at_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v very_o despiteful_a and_o torturous_a death_n which_o most_o of_o they_o undergo_v at_o last_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a love_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v it_o wherewith_o this_o h._n n._n
his_o church_n can_v cease_v himself_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n iu._n 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 1._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v purity_n in_o the_o urge_n whereof_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o love_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o suspect_a affection_n like_o that_o which_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n indeed_o which_o deserve_o we_o have_v style_v divine_a and_o how_o severe_o this_o purity_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o but_o very_o sufficient_a instance_n matth._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a monition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n interdict_v we_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n forbid_v we_o all_o preludious_a preparation_n to_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a scene_n of_o illicit_v transaction_n to_o which_o our_o will_n can_v real_o assent_v if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v 2._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thessalon_n 5._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n also_o coloss._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n immoderate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes._n 5.3_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a collection_n of_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o add_v of_o two_o more_o the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 2._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o other_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o cite_v rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o show_v how_o plain_o and_o explicit_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n urge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v and_o how_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n then_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o those_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v while_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a school_n of_o looseness_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o sin_n with_o authority_n i_o be_o sure_a with_o all_o desirable_a security_n and_o impunity_n nothing_o
that_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a paroxysm_n of_o sickness_n the_o action_n of_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v deem_v actiones_fw-la hominis_fw-la then_o humanae_fw-la and_o so_o they_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o they_o but_o those_o word_n be_v so_o sober_a that_o they_o want_v no_o such_o apology_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o lama_fw-la will_v signify_v how_o as_o well_o as_o why_o and_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o bemoan_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o insupportable_a desertion_n 9_o what_o other_o gather_v of_o distractedness_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o break_a forgetfulness_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v himself_o forsake_v of_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n that_o allegation_n argue_v more_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o god_n but_o he_o be_v only_a god_n by_o union_n even_o that_o union_n hold_v there_o may_v be_v this_o desertion_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n not_o disjoin_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n desert_v the_o world_n by_o withdraw_v its_o light_n from_o it_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v good_a this_o imputation_n of_o madness_n against_o he_o who_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n mark_v 3.21_o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o almost_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o wise_a to_o be_v account_v little_o better_a than_o mad_a for_o they_o have_v either_o high_a or_o contrary_a apprehension_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o act_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o they_o they_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o madness_n the_o multitude_n of_o their_o judge_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o have_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o infallible_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o hold_v as_o true_a without_o any_o control_n in_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o and_o i_o remember_v a_o passage_n somewhere_o in_o trismegist_n where_o the_o instructor_n in_o high_a mystery_n when_o he_o have_v enlighten_v his_o son_n tatius_n forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o reproach_n he_o will_v undergo_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o he_o will_v certain_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o democritus_n who_o the_o people_n out_o of_o overmuch_o pity_n and_o officiousness_n desire_v hypocrates_n to_o use_v his_o best_a skill_n to_o cure_v as_o trouble_v with_o the_o frenzy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v to_o the_o next_o day_n be_v over_o night_n advertise_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n or_o dream_n that_o it_o be_v not_o democritus_n that_o be_v mad_a but_o the_o people_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o not-unprobable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o the_o people_n will_v also_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v the_o madman_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v more_o suitable_a with_o madness_n than_o any_o thing_n record_v there_o of_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v tumultuous_o flock_v together_o and_o be_v so_o troublesome_a it_o seem_v that_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n quiet_o for_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o fervour_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o multitude_n christ_n friend_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n or_o people_n be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o often_o credible_a whether_o this_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o accusation_n of_o debaucherie_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n prodigality_n and_o needless_a lavishment_n which_o be_v a_o near_a strain_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o madness_n they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v what_o a_o fame_n go_v of_o he_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v and_o affection_n upon_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o one_o prostitutae_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la mulier_fw-la as_o beza_n interpret_v it_o but_o what_o her_o demeanour_n be_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v down_o she_o stand_v behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n which_o ointment_n in_o the_o other_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a which_o familiar_a and_o affectionate_a officiousness_n and_o sumptuous_a cost_n together_o with_o that_o sinister_a fame_n that_o woman_n be_v note_v with_o can_v not_o but_o give_v much_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n there_o present_a for_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o only_o curb_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o no_o better_a motion_n within_o then_o of_o either_o bitterness_n or_o lust_n how_o fair_a soever_o they_o carry_v without_o can_v not_o deem_v christ_n acceptance_n of_o so_o familiar_a and_o affectionate_a service_n from_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o fame_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o some_o loose_a and_o vain_a principle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v grow_v idly-minded_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o constant_o sober-minded_n and_o unblamable_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o a_o sinner_n who_o conversion_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v several_a time_n converse_v with_o she_o either_o begin_v or_o confirm_v by_o that_o his_o conversation_n for_o he_o balk_v no_o company_n as_o a_o good_a physician_n decline_v no_o patient_a nor_o disease_n and_o certain_o that_o great_a miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v upon_o her_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o but_o full_o settle_v she_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o her_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o the_o joiful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n every_o way_n exhibit_v to_o she_o by_o this_o man_n christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a instruction_n in_o righteousness_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o her_o dear_a brother_n lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thankful_a regard_n to_o he_o through_o who_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v good_a to_o she_o she_o do_v overflow_v with_o kindness_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o expression_n whereof_o move_a no_o sense_n of_o evil_a to_o our_o saviour_n his_o sanctify_a body_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o immovable_a as_o consecrate_a marble_n the_o golden_a wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o very_a alabaster_n that_o bear_v in_o it_o the_o precious_a ointment_n it_o have_v be_v not_o only_a incivility_n but_o even_a impiety_n to_o have_v give_v any_o check_n or_o discountenance_v to_o this_o devout_a convert_n in_o this_o her_o full_a carrier_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o thankful_a affection_n which_o certain_o whatever_o it_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o this_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v flat_a on_o their_o face_n out_o of_o fear_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o powerful_a instance_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o more_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o its_o due_a use_n and_o time_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o enjoy_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n against_o that_o dull_a infidelity_n of_o atheistical_a man_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v act_v unless_o in_o the_o flesh_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o memorable_a accident_n we_o rehearse_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a witness_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o remarkable_a may_v be_v omit_v we_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o record_v in_o john_n 12._o where_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o miraculous_a accident_n in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n may_v seem_v parallel_n to_o these_o of_o christ_n his_o superstitious_a fast_v from_o flesh_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o apollonius_n a_o master_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n 3._o miraculous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n his_o person_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n how_o weak_a and_o obscure_a 4._o the_o brahmin_n high_a encomium_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n do_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fawn_a lion_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a be_v mindful_a of_o our_o promise_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o glance_n at_o what_o may_v seem_v parallel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n and_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n undergo_v for_o so_o sober_a purpose_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o that_o famous_a philosopher_n if_o he_o deserve_v so_o solid_a a_o title_n but_o his_o continual_a voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n which_o needless_a superstition_n be_v colour_v with_o as_o contemptible_a a_o end_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n by_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o faculty_n that_o mighty_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o affectation_n thereof_o show_v the_o levity_n and_o pride_n of_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n as_o also_o of_o his_o grand_a instructer_n in_o that_o science_n the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n who_o have_v ask_v damis_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o divination_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 2._o but_o philostratus_n write_v of_o apollonius_n as_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divination_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o how_o jarchas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n give_v he_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o that_o apollonius_n write_v four_o book_n of_o this_o art_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o petty_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o divine_a in_o he_o though_o the_o deceive_v pagan_n adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n for_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o such_o art_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o much_o less_o any_o supernatural_a principle_n either_o in_o they_o or_o assist_v to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o prediction_n be_v diabolical_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a whiffler_n and_o juggler_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o another_o parallel_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o of_o their_o person_n themselves_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n affirm_v thereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o require_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n be_v recommend_v by_o none_o but_o the_o ghost_n of_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n who_o den_n he_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o necromancer_n confabulate_v there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o achilles_n at_o his_o tomb_n who_o employ_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o annual_a rite_n and_o honour_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o recommendation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o immediate_a from_o either_o but_o by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v inform_v the_o one_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o other_o by_o some_o obscure_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o the_o priest_n himself_o give_v out_o great_a matter_n of_o apollonius_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o brahmin_n those_o famous_a magician_n who_o apollonius_n so_o much_o applaud_v they_o claw_v he_o again_o and_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o after_o death_n nay_o we_o will_v give_v he_o in_o all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n a_o certain_a tame_a lion_n in_o egypt_n seem_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o crouch_v under_o he_o who_o when_o apollonius_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v that_o ancient_a egyptian_a king_n amasis_n come_v into_o a_o lion_n body_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o beg_v his_o succour_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n which_o apollonius_n be_v sensible_a of_o get_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v send_v to_o leontopolis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o royal_a soul_n how_o obscure_a confound_v and_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o that_o subtle_a impostor_n so_o base_a and_o evanid_n be_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o 1._o three_o general_a observable_n in_o christ_n miracle_n 2._o why_o he_o several_a time_n charge_v silence_n upon_o those_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n upon_o 3._o why_o christ_n be_v never_o frustrate_v in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o impute_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 5._o of_o the_o delusive_a and_o evanid_a viand_n of_o witch_n and_o magician_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o what_o jesus_n miraculous_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o these_o four_o head_n his_o feed_v the_o hungry_a multitude_n his_o heal_v the_o sick_a his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o wonder-working_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o know_v and_o familiar_a object_n such_o as_o often_o occur_v among_o man_n for_o such_o be_v hunger_n sickness_n death_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n or_o witchery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o both_o one_o but_o that_o sundry_a person_n be_v possess_v that_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o frequent_o second_o that_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n no_o where_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n require_v it_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v likewise_o general_a to_o they_o all_o his_o purpose_n
of_o glorify_v god_n by_o they_o and_o lay_v foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o which_o belief_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o accelerate_v too_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v not_o prevent_v his_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o accelerate_v his_o suffer_v too_o fast_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o due_a preparatory_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o make_v he_o sometime_o to_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o do_v over-publick_a miracle_n as_o that_o at_o the_o wedding_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o hide_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v he_o king_n and_o several_a time_n when_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v man_n with_o more_o privacy_n he_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o heal_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v not_o over-hasty_o precipitate_a belief_n in_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v as_o also_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o distil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o full_a belief_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o will_v be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v the_o story_n of_o every_o particular_a miracle_n and_o to_o descant_v upon_o it_o what_o we_o have_v thus_o advertise_v in_o general_a be_v most_o considerable_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v note_v nor_o need_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o infidel_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o either_o god_n or_o spirit_n for_o other_o will_v very_o easy_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o heal_v all_o thing_n may_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o attempt_n or_o presage_v he_o be_v so_o live_o unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v with_o any_o excursion_n or_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 4._o the_o whifle_a atheist_n impute_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o imagination_n and_o please_v themselves_o mighty_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o work_v of_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 6_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o moral_a impossibility_n he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n thereto_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o so_o just_a indignation_n against_o his_o own_o country_n that_o despise_v he_o but_o say_v in_o good_a sadness_n poor_a blind_a and_o baffle_a soul_n how_o can_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o imagination_n heal_v the_o absent_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o present_a sick_a of_o ordinary_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o leprosy_n palsy_n and_o dropsy_n who_o ever_o cure_v those_o by_o mere_a imagination_n how_o then_o shall_v imagination_n recover_v sight_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o shall_v it_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o imagination_n at_o all_o as_o in_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v fancy_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n or_o four_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n be_v almost_o hunger-starved_a by_o three_o day_n recess_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o which_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o substantial_o perform_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o measure_n imitate_v by_o witch_n and_o magician_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o junketing_n who_o viand_n be_v observe_v to_o afford_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o nature_n that_o they_o leave_v oftentimes_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o as_o weak_a and_o faint_a almost_o as_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v nothing_o as_o bodinus_fw-la relate_v of_o the_o magical_a entertainment_n of_o that_o nobleman_n of_o aspremont_n who_o guest_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v rid_v a_o little_a space_n from_o his_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o fall_v down_o both_o horse_n and_o man_n for_o hunger_n and_o also_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o fugitive_a consistence_n that_o they_o ordinary_o vanish_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cloth_n whenas_o in_o both_o these_o miracle_n many_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n be_v reserve_v chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispossess_v of_o devil_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v more_o daemoniack_n then_o ordinary_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o first_o from_o a_o possible_a want_n of_o care_n or_o skill_n how_o to_o order_v their_o madman_n or_o lunatic_n 3._o the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o 4._o that_o not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o several_a of_o the_o more_o desperate_a sect_n of_o this_o age._n 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a daemoniacal_a symptom_n among_o they_o 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 7._o their_o profane_a and_o antic_a imitation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n 8._o a_o further_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n from_o the_o premise_a consideration_n 9_o a_o three_o and_o four_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o conflux_n of_o these_o daemoniack_n into_o one_o country_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a to_o admit_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o real_a daemoniack_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o useful_a end_n of_o their_o then_o abound_v 1._o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v or_o eject_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n as_o his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o pledge_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o power_n he_o profess_v be_v give_v he_o of_o crown_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o life_n and_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o be_v this_o a_o very_a proper_a prelude_n to_o that_o utter_a overthrow_n he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o place_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v harsh_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o none_o but_o sensual_a profane_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v misbelieve_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v can_v seem_v harsh_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n then_o possess_v or_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o possess_v person_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o may_v be_v many_o answer_n none_o whereof_o want_v their_o use_n and_o weight_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o what_o seem_v of_o mean_a consideration_n first_o where_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v that_o the_o redundancy_n of_o daemoniack_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o late_a age_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o be_v then_o have_v of_o madman_n and_o lunatic_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o come_v and_o what_o be_v use_v now_o aday_n it_o be_v i_o say_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v so_o good_a provision_n for_o distract_a people_n at_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n for_o keep_v they_o within_o and_o order_v their_o distemper_n to_o the_o great_a mitigation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a allurement_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o another_o do_v the_o more_o natural_o become_v the_o master_n of_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n through_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o drink_n will_v find_v also_o many_o other_o master_n buisy_n about_o he_o all_o the_o boy_n
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculuos_fw-la we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o passion_n after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a exploit_n of_o apollonius_n with_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o those_o head_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o people_n his_o cure_v disease_n his_o cast_v out_o devil_n his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n only_a philostratus_n write_v that_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o brahmin_n at_o such_o a_o banquet_n as_o be_v provide_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o media_n where_o three-sooted_n table_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n hand_n as_o also_o the_o floor_n spread_v with_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o bread_n wine_n fruit_n and_o sweetmeat_n on_o plate_n convey_v through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o table_n without_o any_o servitor_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o story_n be_v so_o very_a like_o the_o junketing_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o jarchas_n and_o his_o brother_n brahmin_n be_v so_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o insolency_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o his_o retinue_n his_o brother_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o son_n may_v full_o confirm_v any_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o magician_n nor_o their_o great_a favourite_n and_o disciple_n apollonius_n any_o other_o than_o a_o vizard_n and_o a_o necromancer_n as_o his_o conjure_n up_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n do_v further_o prove_v 3._o as_o for_o his_o cure_n i_o do_v remember_v but_o three_o the_o first_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n then_o of_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o dropsy_n by_o precept_n of_o temperance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n the_o other_o be_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o be_v so_o distemper_v therewith_o that_o he_o will_v bark_v go_v on_o all_o four_o and_o couch_n on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dog_n but_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o witchery_n and_o apollonius_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o discover_v what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v tarsus_n can_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o as_o of_o the_o colour_n shaggedness_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o dog_n as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o that_o cure_v the_o disease_n do_v inflict_v it_o himself_o or_o rather_o his_o familiar_n for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v bewitch_v for_o he_o come_v along_o from_o the_o riverside_n where_o he_o be_v shiver_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o ague_n so_o soon_o as_o damis_n have_v whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o apollonius_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n also_o while_o he_o be_v cherish_v he_o and_o stroke_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o telephus_n the_o mysian_a be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o conjecture_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v either_o ludicrous_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o else_o impious_a as_o his_o make_v the_o dog_n cure_v the_o man_n by_o lick_v of_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o cure_v the_o dog_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o river_n cydnus_n and_o sle_v the_o dog_n into_o the_o stream_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o famous_a cure_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o he_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v already_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o apollonius_n be_v viz._n a_o mere_a magician_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o former_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n suffer_v so_o direful_a a_o disease_n as_o the_o devour_a pestilence_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o great_a renown_n to_o apollonius_n that_o stout_a hyperaspistes_n of_o paganism_n who_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o rage_a evil_n of_o which_o opinion_n of_o we_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a argument_n the_o one_o his_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n and_o there_o encourage_v they_o to_o stone_n a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n which_o he_o persuade_v they_o be_v the_o plague_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroy_a daemon_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ston_a and_o by_o that_o delusion_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n as_o big_a as_o a_o lion_n find_v under_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n when_o the_o people_n have_v think_v to_o have_v see_v he_o there_o in_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o a_o patch_a beggar_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o ephesian_n erect_v the_o image_n of_o hercules_n apotropaeus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o old_a mendicant_n be_v stone_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o plot_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o last_o cure_n as_o do_v out_o of_o suspicable_a principle_n and_o upon_o extravagant_a object_n 5._o as_o for_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o example_n thereof_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o corcyra_n who_o be_v a_o laugh_v daemoniack_a out_o of_o who_o at_o athens_n by_o a_o many_o repeat_v menace_n and_o imperious_a rail_n he_o at_o last_o eject_v the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o great_a image_n tumble_v down_o from_o the_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o clatter_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v also_o though_o by_o a_o improper_a reduction_n his_o conjure_n of_o a_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-traveller_n as_o they_o be_v journey_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o bright_a moonshine_n night_n which_o phantasm_n go_v before_o they_o sometime_o in_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o by_o many_o vehement_a chide_n by_o many_o rail_n reproach_n and_o execration_n be_v make_v to_o disappear_v at_o last_o and_o to_o depart_v cry_v and_o whine_v at_o the_o discourteous_a usage_n 6._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o story_n of_o menippus_n and_o the_o lamia_n who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a young_a woman_n make_v love_n to_o menippus_n and_o at_o last_o persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o apollonius_n be_v at_o the_o nuptial_n discover_v the_o illusion_n and_o by_o reproach_v the_o bride_n make_v i_o think_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v place_v near_o corinth_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o furniture_n and_o riches_n thereof_o all_o the_o moveable_n the_o tapestry_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n nay_o the_o page_n servant_n and_o officer_n of_o this_o fair_a lady_n to_o vanish_v at_o once_o and_o herself_o only_o leave_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v herself_o a_o foul_a carnivorous_a fiend_n so_o either_o frivolous_a or_o exorbitant_a be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o this_o deify_v impostor_n but_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v as_o i_o at_o first_o note_v more_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o additional_a ceremony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o deductional_a opinion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o recommendation_n from_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o promote_a life_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o their_o obtrusion_n be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o ceremony_n be_v mostwhat_a indifferent_a opinion_n never_o but_o determinate_o true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o they_o that_o either_o doubt_n or_o think_v the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o ingenuous_a nature_n as_o also_o the_o usurpation_n great_a to_o intrude_v into_o either_o the_o prophetic_a or_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o superstition_n alike_o since_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v no_o estimate_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v one_o way_n nor_o other_o neither_o opinion_n that_o concern_v not_o life_n and_o godliness_n nor_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o practise_v or_o omit_v and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v timorous_o and_o meticulous_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a vice_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o superstition_n in_o that_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o pettish_a and_o captious_a deity_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o over-careful_a use_n or_o scrupulous_o omit_v of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n as_o also_o overmuch_o solicitude_n in_o the_o reject_v or_o embrace_v of_o useless_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n be_v no_o commendable_a worship_n or_o service_n but_o rather_o a_o implicit_a reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o adore_v the_o end_n the_o content_n preface_n 1._o the_o author_n natural_a averseness_n from_o write_v of_o book_n fol._n five_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v write_v hitherto_o ibid._n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o psychozoia_n ibid._n 4._o as_o also_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vi_fw-la 5._o his_o satirical_a essay_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o his_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n and_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o suppress_v enthusiasm_n ibid._n 7._o the_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o writing_n his_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n and_o his_o threefold_a cabbala_n seven_o 8._o the_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n 9_o his_o account_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n viij_o 10._o his_o apology_n for_o his_o so_o copious_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n x_o 11._o and_o for_o his_o large_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n ibid._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o bring_v also_o mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o h._n n._n and_o of_o his_o so_o large_a excursion_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n xi_o 13._o that_o the_o wonderful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nation_n yea_o of_o the_o better-meaning_n fanatic_n themselves_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o king_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a twelve_o 14._o wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o beginning_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o expect_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o charles_n the_o second_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o hope_n ibid._n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v quakerism_n and_o familisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o sect_n may_v seem_v well_o blow_v over_o through_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o seasonable_a return_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o throne_n fourteen_o 17._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o oppose_v the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n above_o any_o other_o sect_n xv_o 18._o his_o excuse_n for_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n ibid._n 19_o as_o also_o for_o be_v less_o copious_a in_o the_o prove_v the_o expect_a restorement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a purity_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v xuj_o 20._o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n xvii_o 21._o what_o point_v he_o have_v most_o probable_o touch_v upon_o if_o his_o design_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o church-government_n ibid._n 22._o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v antichristian_a xx_o 23._o why_o he_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ._n xxi_o 24._o that_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n be_v especial_o intent_a for_o the_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a xxii_o 25._o his_o apology_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o some_o place_n ibid._n 26._o a_o objection_n against_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptick_a interpretation_n from_o the_o suppose_a sad_a condition_n of_o all_o adherer_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o ibid._n 27._o the_o adversary_n reply_v to_o the_o forego_n answer_n with_o a_o brief_a attempt_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o twenty-five_o 28._o a_o apology_n for_o his_o free_a dislike_n of_o that_o abuse_a notion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n xxvi_o 29._o his_o defence_n for_o so_o express_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o duly-bounded_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n xxvii_o book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o four_o main_a property_n of_o a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o first_o property_n obscurity_n 3._o the_o second_o intelligibleness_n 4._o the_o three_o truth_n 5._o the_o four_o usefulness_n 6._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n 7._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n fol._n 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 5_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a